and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a levite_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o intrude_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o god_n do_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o oblation_n then_o moses_n commit_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o god_n himself_o so_o 2._o the_o divine_a correction_n follow_v the_o humane_a of_o moses_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 35._o no_o soon_o have_v those_o intruder_n take_v their_o censer_n which_o they_o have_v ready_o provide_v upon_o their_o first_o combination_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o prepare_v to_o offer_v but_o present_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o the_o cloud_n over_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o most_o impudent_o stand_v stout_v it_o out_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o gross_a profaneness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isa_n 3.9_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o dig_v to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n hide_v jer._n 2.34_o for_o they_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n ezek._n 24.7_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n now_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v they_o command_v the_o credulous_a of_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v wheadle_v in_o to_o countenance_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o withdraw_v from_o all_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 24_o 26._o moses_n denounce_v their_o doom_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a engage_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a rebel_n and_o that_o present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o very_a view_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o be_v all_o general_o over-ready_a to_o comply_v with_o korah_n conspiracy_n and_o to_o favour_v his_o attempt_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v it_o also_o his_o design_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o equal_a popularity_n can_v not_o want_v many_o favourer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o those_o that_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 24_o 26_o 27._o be_v spare_v at_o moses_n mediation_n for_o they_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o zech._n 12.1_o heb._n 12.9_o job_n 12.10_o act._n 17.25_o el_n elohei_n haruchoth_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v like_o korah_n the_o principal_a incendiary_n who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o into_o this_o hot_a rebellion_n thou_o lord_n know_v heart_n numb_a 27.16_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v only_o coax_v in_o by_o korah_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thy_o glory_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n intercede_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n act._n 2.40_o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o divine_a correction_n the_o conspirator_n all_o perish_v they_o and_o they_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o korah_n with_o his_o company_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 35._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a affection_n to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therewithal_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o moses_n write_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n n.b._n moses_n here_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o god_n make_v it_o good_a by_o his_o deed_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la at_o once_o avouch_v moses_n and_o aaron_n authority_n and_o integrity_n and_o avenge_a his_o own_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o just_a and_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o the_o rebel_n notorious_a impiety_n dathan_n abiram_n etc._n etc._n stand_v impudent_o in_o their_o tent-door_n outface_v moses_n and_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v ver_fw-la 27._o then_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n go_v down_o into_o sheol_n a_o great_a grave_n of_o god_n own_o make_v not_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o how_o can_v their_o tent_n and_o good_n go_v down_o thither_o yea_o their_o little_a infant_n be_v not_o except_v who_o though_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o deserve_v the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n and_o while_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v their_o body_n he_o may_v in_o mercy_n save_o their_o soul_n yet_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o death_n in_o who_o well_o lead_v live_v their_o memory_n may_v have_v flourish_v but_o korah_n and_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o be_v kill_v by_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o shine_a cloud_n as_o they_o sin_v by_o fire_n as_o levit._n 10.1_o 2._o psal_n 106.18_o but_o kōrah_n child_n be_v not_o kill_v numb_a 26.10_o 11._o for_o either_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o father_n rebellion_n or_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o warning_n give_v by_o moses_n numb_a 16.5_o their_o genealogy_n be_v reckon_v 1_o chron._n 6.22_o 38._o they_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o of_o they_o come_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 33._o thus_o child_n by_o repentance_n cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o a_o curse_n from_o sinful_a parent_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o god_n correction_n of_o the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o a_o monument_n and_o last_a memorial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v warn_v there_o by_o and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v dare_v to_o sin_n so_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o wherein_o 1._o eleazar_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n now_o slay_v and_o to_o scatter_v the_o fire_n out_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n reject_v their_o service_n as_o profane_v aaron_z must_v not_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o right_a offerer_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o must_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o step_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o eleazar_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n must_v do_v it_o 2._o those_o censer_n must_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o common_a use_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o now_o god_n sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o into_o broad_a plate_n to_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o last_a holy_a sign_n of_o this_o rebellious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereby_o israel_n must_v be_v mind_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n poison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v all_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o span_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n after_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o perish_v for_o ever_o alas_o how_o hearty_o do_v sinner_n feed_v upon_o this_o poison_n as_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n do_v upon_o spider_n and_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n upon_o opium_n as_o bread_n 4._o this_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v to_o make_v israel_n remember_v the_o transgression_n of_o those_o sinner_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o be_v worthy_o make_v example_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v they_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cautio_fw-la and_o foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la facium_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la n.b._n the_o second_o captain_n deserve_o perish_v by_o fire_n who_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o so_o perish_v of_o the_o first_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o as_o be_v more_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a than_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v wise_a ver_fw-la 13._o 5._o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a but_o also_o all_o the_o levite_n in_o particular_a save_o aaron_n son_n only_o be_v count_v stranger_n in_o
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
of_o their_o belove_a before_o he_o please_v v._o 7._o our_o dear_a redeemer_n must_v time_n all_o our_o promise_a mercy_n fur_v we_o his_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o date_v as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o post-date_n threaten_n so_o to_o ante-date_n promise_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o profane_a esau_n as_o jacob_n be_v of_o his_o who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o precious_a promise_n in_o all_o count_v those_o at_o bethel_n with_o this_o in_o syria_n gen._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o have_v four_o promise_n of_o comfort_n to_o praeponderate_v his_o four_o dolour_n of_o discomfort_n as_o before_o his_o salve_n be_v full_a as_o many_o as_o his_o sore_n and_o all_o most_o sovereign_a to_o effect_v the_o several_a cure_n long_o these_o four_o promise_n be_v all_o and_o much_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v by_o god_n himself_n the_o promiser_n beside_o that_o shoâ—t_o promise_v gen._n 31.3_o back_a with_o a_o bless_a reinforcement_n of_o the_o former_a v._o 13._o now_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n here_o in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o all_o these_o long_a and_o large_a as_o well_o as_o many_o promise_v into_o one_o small_a bundle_n and_o contract_v they_o all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n veetibah_n gnimak_n i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a gen._n 32.12_o this_o be_v all_o he_o remind_v god_n of_o and_o importune_v he_o with_o import_v lord_n thou_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n thy_o veracity_n be_v my_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n therefore_o fulfil_v with_o thy_o hand_n what_o thy_o mouth_n have_v speak_v 1_o king_n 8.24_o sure_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o now_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v with_o jacob_n here_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 12._o v._n 4._o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o gen._n 28.15_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o general_n to_o and_o by_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o jacob._n the_o same_o promise_n give_v here_o to_o jacob_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o be_v alike_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.5_o &_o non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la as_o augustine_n phrase_n be_v he_o do_v never_o leave_v we_o before_o we_o first_o forsake_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o mercy_n while_o we_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v our_o due_a and_o daily_a appearance_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heavenly_a exchange_n whereto_o we_o must_v resort_v for_o carry_v on_o our_o commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o heaven_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o indignity_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n v._o 10._o katanti_fw-la minor_a sum_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a little_a low_a creature_n so_o i_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o my_o creator_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v mark_v the_o differ_a method_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o man_n and_o of_o those_o with_o god_n when_o he_o expostulate_v with_o laban_n he_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o his_o innocency_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n against_o he_o gen._n 31._o from_o v._o 38._o to_o 41._o but_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o use_v any_o such_o high_a self-justifying_a self-exalting_a expostulation_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o own_o indigency_n and_o indignity_n of_o any_o bitter_a thing_n than_o these_o evil_n that_o threaten_v he_o he_o set_v a_o very_a low_a value_n and_o estimation_n upon_o himself_o abase_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v a_o right_n godly_a and_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n thus_o say_v abraham_n his_o grandfather_n lord_n i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o gnapher_n ve-ephar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cinis_fw-la thus_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yea_o he_o plain_o be_v beast_n himself_o psal_n 73.22_o thus_o agur_n also_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o thus_o peter_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o thus_o the_o prodigal_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15.19_o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o if_o david_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o before_o saul_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o flea_n and_o a_o dead_a dog_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o &_o 26.20_o and_o how_o do_v mephibosheth_n abase_v himself_o before_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o exouthenize_v annihilate_v and_o make_v ourselves_o of_o no_o reputation_n as_o christ_n do_v himself_o for_o we_o phil_n 2.7_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o non_fw-fr vulnera_fw-la sed_fw-la munera_fw-la ostendit_fw-la seem_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o his_o want_n but_o his_o worth_n in_o his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o ready_a way_n unto_o the_o lofty_a advancement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o lowly_a abasement_n and_o dejection_n of_o ourselves_o before_o he_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v as_o jacob_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o great_a temporal_a mercy_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o for_o our_o all._n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n valdè_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la he_o deep_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o best_a be_v but_o poor_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n assure_o such_o soul_n have_v the_o humble_a heart_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o they_o have_v the_o most_o light_a to_o discover_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o vacuity_n and_o nothingness_n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o shecinah_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n do_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o wing_n as_o with_o a_o double_a scarf_n or_o veil_n isa_n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o solemn_a and_o serious_a celebration_n of_o god_n former_a goodness_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o as_o one_o mindful_a of_o forego_v mercy_n he_o say_v with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n in_o which_o word_n paupertatem_fw-la baculinam_fw-la commemorate_fw-la he_o forget_v not_o his_o former_a meanness_n though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a greatness_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o noble_a captain_n iphicrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o how_o small_a to_o how_o great_a a_o estate_n be_o i_o raise_v i_o come_v over_o this_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v behold_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n gilead_n where_o he_o last_o be_v gen._n 31.47_o like_o a_o poor_a wayfaring_a footman_n carry_v all_o my_o wealth_n with_o i_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o even_a overload_v with_o these_o burden_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v all_o be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n my_o brother_n thus_o jacob_n use_v a_o comely_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a condition_n compare_v his_o forego_n poverty_n with_o his_o present_a plenty_n wherein_o he_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n reward_v he_o to_o who_o bounty_n alone_o he_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a change_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o thus_o argue_v lord_n thou_o have_v do_v i_o good_a hitherto_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n gen._n 28.15_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thy_o blessing_n i_o have_v have_v upon_o my_o labour_n all_o along_o whereby_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o these_o great_a riches_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v i_o have_v not_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o that_o good_a word_n in_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n understand_v it_o not_o large_o but_o strict_o as_o confine_v i_o
express_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v gen._n 35.28_o the_o long_a liver_n after_o heber_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v this_o child_n of_o promise_n isaac_n who_o abraham_n beget_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o have_v a_o long_a life_n than_o his_o father_n abraham_n who_o die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a gen._n 25.7_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a joseph_n see_v his_o grandfather_n isaac_n though_o isaac_n forty_o year_n blindness_n hinder_v he_o from_o see_v joseph_n before_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o bondage_n and_o that_o isaac_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o jacob_n child_n before_o he_o die_v for_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o gen._n 35.27_o that_o jacob_n come_v from_o migdal-edar_a his_o last_a stage_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n then_o remove_v from_o beershebah_n where_o jacob_n leave_v he_o gen._n 28.10_o unto_o hebron_n upon_o the_o occasion_n it_o be_v suppose_v ot_fw-mi bury_a rebekah_n there_o gen._n 49.31_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n after_o jacob_n return_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o furniture_n when_o he_o have_v be_v now_o absent_a from_o isaac_n about_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n twenty_o one_o in_o mesopotamia_n with_o laban_n and_o nine_o in_o his_o return_v and_o sojourning_n have_v so_o many_o halt_v in_o the_o way_n not_o only_o through_o his_o own_o halt_n but_o also_o through_o the_o many_o hindrance_n he_o have_v therein_o one_o while_o stop_v by_o laban_n behind_o another_o while_n by_o esau_n before_o yea_o all_o these_o four_o cross_n aforemention_v befalling_a his_o family_n in_o his_o passage_n make_v he_o make_v long_a pause_n at_o several_a stage_n beside_o his_o own_o tenderness_n of_o overdriving_a his_o tender_a child_n his_o breed_n and_o bear_v flock_n and_o herd_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o lead_v on_o soft_o and_o make_v very_o short_a stage_n beside_o also_o many_o other_o impediment_n not_o mention_v here_o a_o enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o jacob_n see_v not_o his_o father_n isaac_n all_o this_o thirty_o long_a year_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o so_o affectionate_a a_o son_n and_o so_o conscientious_a a_o saint_n as_o jacob_n be_v can_v satisfy_v his_o own_o soul_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o isaac_n be_v so_o bless_v a_o patriarch_n and_o who_o have_v so_o solemn_o send_v he_o away_o with_o his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n have_v he_o not_o visit_v his_o age_a and_o blind_a father_n from_o who_o he_o have_v both_o his_o first_o be_v and_o his_o well-being_n too_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o who_o a_o son_n can_v never_o be_v too_o grateful_a in_o god_n assoon_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o unnatural_a to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o jacob_n have_v now_o live_v many_o year_n in_o canaan_n since_o his_o return_n from_o laban_n he_o go_v oft_o over_o to_o pay_v his_o due_a respect_n and_o reverential_a duty_n to_o this_o reverend_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n while_o he_o dwell_v not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o in_o hebron_n before_o he_o remove_v himself_o from_o his_o former_a habitation_n at_o migdal-edar_a about_o 20_o mile_n from_o isaac_n with_o all_o his_o bag_n and_o baggage_n as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o time_n to_o he_o gen._n 35.27_o hither_o to_o hebron_n jacob_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n flock_n and_o furniture_n even_o a_o vast_a train_n and_o attendance_n where_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n with_o his_o age_a yet_o affectionate_a father_n in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o after_o so_o long_o wearisome_a and_o dangerous_a a_o pilgrimage_n here_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o much_o endear_a isaac_n where_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o honour_v with_o this_o patriarch_n sweet_a countenance_n but_o be_v also_o help_v with_o his_o sage_a counsel_n both_o in_o his_o own_o arduous_a affair_n in_o keep_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o amicable_a correspondency_n both_o with_o his_o cruel_a brother_n esau_n and_o with_o the_o curse_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a education_n of_o all_o his_o son_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o have_v already_o some_o of_o they_o wrought_v he_o much_o woe_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o reuben_n inoe_v and_o in_o simeon_n and_o levi's_fw-la massacre_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o in_o that_o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o reuben_n who_o have_v offend_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o rich_a jewel_n joseph_n which_o happen_v as_o before_o 12_o year_n before_o isaac_n death_n though_o record_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o place_n though_o not_o of_o time_n discourse_v upon_o for_o which_o lamentable_a loss_n of_o his_o jewel_n jacob_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v gen._n 37.35_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o his_fw-la to_o wit_n jacob_n father_n isaac_n say_v junius_n pareus_n &c_n &c_n likewise_o weep_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a must_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n jacob_n grief_n who_o likely_a love_v this_o lose_a joseph_n best_o for_o his_o be_v the_o most_o towardly_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o grandson_n the_o patriarch_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v isaac_n presence_n with_o disconsolate_a jacob_n be_v some_o allay_n to_o his_o sorrow_n in_o joseph_n absence_n he_o have_v yet_o his_o old_a father_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o to_o counter-comfort_n he_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v against_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o loss_n though_o he_o now_o want_v his_o young_a son_n but_o when_o jacob_n must_v lose_v his_o dear_a father_n isaac_n and_o so_o all_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o company_n countenance_n and_o counsel_n as_o a_o additional_a aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hopeful_a son_n joseph_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o calamity_n also_o and_o though_o moses_n mention_v nothing_o of_o jacob_n mourn_v for_o isaac_n gen._n 35.29_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n gen._n 37.29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 35._o and_o after_o of_o joseph_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 50.1_o 3._o no_o doubt_n but_o jacob_n large_o likewise_o lament_v this_o his_o double_a loss_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o due_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v lament_v at_o their_o funeral_n and_o solon_n rule_n mors_fw-la mea_fw-la nè_fw-la careat_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la let_v i_o not_o have_v a_o dry_a funeral_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o ennius_n nemo_fw-la i_o dedecoret_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v none_o bedew_v my_o tombstone_n with_o their_o tear_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o sarah_n the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o mourn_v for_o at_o death_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o she_o gen._n 23.2_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n isa_n 57.1_o see_v also_o act._n 8.2_o but_o it_o be_v also_o threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o many_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n may_v lawful_o have_v a_o '_o expression_n by_o tear_n at_o funeral_n and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n warrant_v in_o all_o age_n and_o man_n may_v mourn_v at_o the_o death_n of_o dear_a friend_n so_o it_o be_v 1_o in_o truth_n not_o feign_o 2._o in_o hope_n not_o despair_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o too_o much_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o 4._o if_o in_o measure_n not_o proceed_v to_o a_o excess_n which_o speak_v out_o too_o much_o affection_n to_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a this_o 5_o cross_n or_o calamity_n of_o jacob_n the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n put_v he_o into_o mourn_v as_o to_o jacob_n 6_o cross_n the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o seven_o his_o be_v force_v by_o famine_n first_o to_o send_v his_o dear_a benjamin_n and_o then_o to_o go_v himself_o out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n both_o which_o have_v a_o coincidency_n with_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o thither_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v insist_v long_o upon_o jacob._n chap._n xiii_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o joseph_n sale_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n life_n be_v handle_v under_o four_o head_n first_o his_o sale_n into_o egypt_n second_o his_o state_n in_o egypt_n three_o his_o exercise_n there_o and_o four_o his_o exit_fw-la thence_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n conduct_n to_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n have_v finish_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 2554_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v such_o variety_n be_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o chronologer_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n conduct_n into_o canaan_n under_o general_n joshua_n who_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n constitute_v their_o supreme_a governor_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n give_v we_o a_o narrative_a hereof_o on_o which_o book_n the_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n first_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a doxology_n or_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o four_o glorious_a attribute_n his_fw-la mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n namely_o 1._o his_o mercy_n to_o israel_n his_o old_a testament_n church_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n with_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o they_o hos_n 1.9_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n or_o unpeople_v they_o but_o his_o mercy_n still_o triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o bear_v with_o their_o evil_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.18_o god_n pardoning-mercy_n do_v follow_v they_o from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14.19_o 2._o his_o justice_n to_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o fill_v up_o their_o ephah_n zech._n 5.6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o be_v universal_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n save_v only_o some_o reserve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n but_o also_o for_o drudgery_n to_o that_o royal_a nation_n 3._o his_o power_n that_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a people_n bear_v all_o of_o bondslave_n and_o brick-maker_n in_o egypt_n all_o footman_n shall_v be_v impower_v to_o conquer_v so_o many_o warlike_a nation_n who_o have_v iron_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n josh_n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.18_o though_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v four_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o now_o god_n fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o now_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o all_o this_o respect_v god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o a_o most_o graphical_a description_n and_o character_n both_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n appear_v to_o be_v as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v occasional_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o second_o general_a remark_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n which_o respect_v joshua_n under_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o the_o sacred_a penman_n or_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o as_o the_o principal_a swordman_n or_o warrior_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o various_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n as_o 1._o some_o make_v isaiah_n the_o author_n but_o without_o any_o argument_n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la or_o 2._o eleazar_n the_o then_o highpriest_n who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o by_o speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v either_o samuel_n or_o ezra_n we_o grant_v some_o part_n and_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o book_n by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o happen_v after_o joshua_n death_n as_o joshua_n write_v the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n the_o occurrence_n after_o moses_n death_n 4._o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v write_v by_o phinchas_n ground_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o mention_v the_o consequence_n of_o joshua_n death_n which_o joshua_n himself_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a account_n of_o but_o 5._o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o joshua_n be_v its_o writer_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v moses_n successor_n in_o prophecying_n that_o be_v in_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesiastic_a 46.1_o 2._o joshua_n be_v all_o along_o moses_n minister_n may_v well_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n to_o write_v his_o own_o act_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 24.26_o joshua_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n respect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n which_o as_o it_o bearech_v the_o name_n of_o joshua_n so_o joshua_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o throughout_o consist_v upon_o three_o topic_n wherein_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o office_n or_o figure_n he_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o his_o action_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o 3._o by_o his_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o conduct_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o oshea_n into_o jehoshua_n or_o joshua_n numb_v 13.16_o the_o former_a name_n fignify_v save_o we_o o_o god_n or_o let_v god_n save_v we_o the_o latter_a god_n shall_v save_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n we_o may_v desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o moses_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o man_n his_o successor_n will_v certain_o save_v israel_n from_o all_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n name_v he_o joshua_n in_o greek_a jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o so_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o our_o jehoshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o have_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o matth._n 3.15_o that_o he_o may_v ensure_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o land_n we_o safe_a at_o the_o key_n of_o a_o better_a canaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o monarch_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o their_o minister_n gen._n 41.4_o 5._o and_o dan._n 1.7_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n but_o moses_n learn_v this_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n sarai_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.5_o 15._o &_o 32.28_o thereby_o put_v a_o great_a dignity_n on_o they_o god_n at_o moses_n request_v constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o supremacy_n numb_a 27.15_o 18._o at_o which_o time_n moses_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n his_o honour_n or_o glory_n v._n 20._o as_o if_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n exod._n 34.30_o 35._o have_v be_v transfer_v upon_o joshua_n hereupon_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o face_n of_o joshua_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o yet_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o second_o joshua_n action_n in_o his_o public_a office_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o military_a 2._o sacred_a 3_o civil_a relate_v to_o his_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o his_o inauguration_n into_o moses_n imperial_a office_n whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v josh_n chap._n 1._o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o do_v i_o omit_v it_o here_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o joshua_n action_n be_v military_a whereof_o we_o have_v this_o short_a scheme_n 1._o his_o send_v forth_o the_o two_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n chap._n 2._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a march_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 3._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o which_o twelve_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n chap._n 4._o 3._o his_o besiege_v and_o destroy_v of_o jericho_n chap._n 6._o where_o sacrilege_n be_v commit_v but_o expiate_v chap._n 7._o after_o this_o 4._o his_o storm_a of_o ai_fw-fr in_o chap._n 8._o 5._o his_o conquer_a five_o king_n chap._n 10._o 6._o
ashamed_a to_o call_v israel_n his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o joseph_n do_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o find_v of_o they_o in_o dothan_n indeed_o namely_o in_o a_o state_n of_o most_o desperate_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o most_o deplorable_a desertion_n of_o god_n for_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v god_n sell_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n judg._n 2.14_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o right_a in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v the_o thing_n sell_v into_o the_o buyer_n hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v judg._n 4.2.9_o psal_n 44.12_o 13._o isai_n 50.1_o and_o judg._n 3.8_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visitor_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o come_v as_o a_o honourable_a ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o i_o find_v various_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v phinehas_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o phinehas_n have_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o gilgal_n but_o in_o gibeath-phinehas_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o mount-ephraim_n give_v he_o not_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o highpriest_n near_o unto_o shilo_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o officiate_v as_o need_v require_v josh_n 24.33_o but_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v this_o must_v be_v some_o infernal_a spirit_n because_o his_o posture_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o come_n up_o for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o celestial_a angel_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o from_o hell_n or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28.3_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o allowable_a that_o this_o be_v some_o create_a angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o thereby_o have_v motion_n of_o a_o man_n from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o above_o mention_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o who_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n at_o gilgal_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o and_o who_o presence_n have_v protect_v they_o and_o prosper_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o time_n that_o joshua_n head_n quarter_n be_v at_o gilgal_n and_o until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o n._n b._n therefore_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o remind_v they_o first_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n against_o they_o from_o gilgal_n and_o second_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o gilgal_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o unexpressible_a obligation_n they_o have_v notorious_o degenerate_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n law_n into_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o like_o a_o create_a angel_n much_o less_o like_o some_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o appropriate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v by_o he_o the_o present_a speaker_n namely_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n their_o conduct_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n who_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o and_o of_o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o moses_n refuse_v such_o a_o conduct_n exod._n 32.2.3.15_o much_o less_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man._n and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o israel_n sacrifice_v at_o bochim_n upon_o apparition_n of_o this_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v do_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 6.19_o and_o by_o manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o 17._o when_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v up_o any_o burnt-offering_a save_v upon_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wherein_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o messiah_n errand_n to_o admonish_v israel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o admonition_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o israel_n first_o the_o admonisher_n recognize_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o heretofore_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o break_v covenant_n and_o therein_o with_o gross_a ingratitude_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o those_o curse_a nation_n remain_v still_o among_o they_o through_o their_o sinful_a spare_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n charge_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o choice_n to_o become_v their_o judgement_n say_v you_o have_v save_v those_o that_o will_v destroy_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o then_o follow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n most_o powerful_a admonition_n he_o be_v that_o prince_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o as_o he_o do_v here_o where_o they_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o give_v they_o 1._o by_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o by_o sacrifice_v ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o be_v they_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o preacher_n whereof_o be_v the_o essential_a ward_n john_n 1.1_o who_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o to_o the_o prophet_n even_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o melt_v their_o heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n first_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v they_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v that_o those_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o canaanites_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o a_o approach_v misery_n their_o sense_n of_o israel_n sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v effectual_o excite_v they_o both_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a defection_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o alas_o preacher_n may_v now_o weep_v in_o secret_a because_o so_o few_o of_o their_o hearer_n do_v weep_v in_o public_a under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n many_o â—it_n that_o never_o drop_v a_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n too_o many_o be_v like_a witch_n who_o some_o say_v can_v weep_v yet_o a_o little_a allowance_n must_v be_v lend_v to_o dry_a constitution_n n._n b._n in_o the_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o besiege_v enemy_n can_v stop_v the_o well_n and_o stay_v the_o watercourse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n soon_o to_o win_v it_o so_o have_v satan_n the_o like_a hope_n to_o gain_v remorseless_a soul_n that_o be_v never_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart_n vein_n as_o those_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2.37_o and_o those_o at_o christ_n here_o who_o have_v fill_v god_n bag_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o now_o will_v fill_v his_o bottle_n with_o their_o tear_n job_n 14.17_o and_o psal_n 56.8_o second_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n there_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o weep_v bochim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o weeper_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o too_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o despair_o but_o still_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n represent_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a yet_o now_o even_o judah_n do_v tolerate_v the_o canaanite_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v
conference_n with_o they_o the_o searcher_n be_v send_v to_o rob_v micah_n house_n of_o those_o mammet_n after_o this_o they_o entice_v away_o his_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v grievous_o resent_v by_o micah_n who_o pursue_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v over_o power_v he_o return_v home_n re_n infectd_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o then_o follow_v the_o accident_n hereof_o the_o danites_n subdue_v secure_a laish_n burn_v it_o rebuild_v it_o and_o set_v up_o those_o steal_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n which_o establish_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o 31._o the_o remark_n upon_o these_o head_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v must_v be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n though_o here_o relate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o potent_a tribe_n as_o the_o danite_n be_v can_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o they_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n their_o lot_n have_v fall_v to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n josh_n 19.40_o but_o not_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a thereof_o for_o the_o amorites_n have_v straighten_a they_o ver_fw-la 47._o and_o judg._n 1.34_o this_o cause_v they_o now_o to_o undertake_v a_o enlargement_n in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o send_v out_o searcher_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 16._o who_o in_o their_o way_n take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o some_o neighbour_a place_n to_o micah_n house_n in_o mount-ephraim_n and_o so_o near_o to_o his_o idol-chappel_n that_o these_o five_o man_n can_v overhear_v this_o priest_n say_v his_o idolatrous_a service_n they_o know_v his_o voice_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pronunciation_n which_o be_v differ_v and_o distinguishable_a in_o several_a tribe_n judg._n 12.6_o mark_v 14.70_o or_o from_o former_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o rove_a leap-land_n levite_n they_o step_v to_o he_o after_o his_o service_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o levite_n work_n proper_o lie_v the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v non-residents_a etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v micah_n have_v make_v i_o his_o priest_n and_o i_o officiate_v with_o a_o ephod_n image_n and_o teraphim_n which_o last_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n wherewith_o michal_n cheat_v those_o that_o saul_n send_v to_o search_v for_o david_n put_v it_o into_o the_o bed_n in_o david_n room_n to_o resemble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o they_o use_v they_o as_o oracle_n to_o divine_a by_o they_o ezek._n 21.21_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o hereupon_o those_o searcher_n entreat_v he_o to_o divine_a by_o this_o teraphim_n about_o their_o success_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o priest_n answer_n to_o their_o request_n of_o ask_v counsel_n he_o say_v to_o they_o god_n in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o answer_n he_o either_o fictitious_o hammer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o better_a to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a humour_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o do_v indeed_o by_o inquire_v of_o his_o idol_n receive_v this_o advice_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n name_n give_v they_o such_o answer_n as_o sometime_o be_v true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a permission_n god_n suffer_v it_o both_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o patefaction_n and_o pudefaction_n of_o hypocrite_n deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o thus_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n exod._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v this_o mark_n be_v omit_v namely_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o priest_n answer_n as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n bear_v a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v various_o interpret_v n._n b._n for_o nochach_n jehovah_n derekekem_n may_v be_v render_v obviat_fw-la jehovah_n viae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n god_n may_v as_o well_o obviate_v they_o and_o blast_v their_o enterprise_n with_o his_o curse_n as_o direct_v and_o promote_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n thus_o ambiguous_a say_v masius_n be_v all_o the_o devil_n oracle_n as_o that_o be_v unto_o ahab_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1_n king_n 22.12_o yea_o but_o that_o lie_a spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v into_o which_o king_n hand_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o civil_a history_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a dubious_a sentence_n from_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delphos_n as_o croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o to_o croesus_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v by_o invade_v that_o country_n destroy_v a_o vast_a treasure_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o not_o whether_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o enemy_n treasure_n and._n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la this_o ambiguous_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o pyrrhus_n do_v delude_v he_o for_o he_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o epire_n might_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o thereupon_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_a sense_n more_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v he_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v he_o the_o like_a to_o these_o be_v ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la which_o by_o the_o misplace_n of_o one_o comma_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o battle_n by_o remove_v the_o comma_n before_o never_o only_o behind_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v go_v thou_o shall_v return_v never_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n thus_o the_o wary_a devil_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivocate_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o however_o matter_n prove_v well_o or_o ill_o he_o may_v still_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v here_o god_n see_v what_o you_o be_v go_v about_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v for_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o for_o good_a though_o those_o danite_n meet_v with_o good_a success_n and_o not_o any_o evil_a disappointment_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v please_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o idolatry_n have_v not_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o those_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v videntur_fw-la non_fw-la minûs_fw-la leves_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la levita_fw-la ille_fw-la those_o danite_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o wander_v levite_n who_o hear_v of_o a_o teraphim_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o oracle_n and_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n that_o it_o declare_v only_o what_o favour_v king_n philip_n soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o way_n and_o though_o god_n permit_v a_o lie_a devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n here_o in_o their_o successful_a undertake_n yet_o that_o old_a character_n of_o he_o hold_v true_a et_fw-la si_fw-la satan_n semel_fw-la videatùr_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n seem_v once_o to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v a_o liar_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o and_o always_o he_o be_v fallacious_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o danite_n rob_v micah_n of_o his_o mammet_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n also_o wherein_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o blind_a devotion_n judg._n 17.13_o the_o prosperity_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o there_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o a_o unbearable_a robbery_n to_o he_o here_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o 26._o a_o brief_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o those_o five_o searcher_n be_v thus_o flush_v with_o this_o flatter_a oracle_n trudge_v away_o to_o laish_n call_v leshhem_n josh_n 19.47_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n there_o they_o find_v a_o secure_a people_n have_v no_o officer_n to_o head_n they_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o zidonian_o that_o
in_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o diligence_n in_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o not_o discourage_v at_o his_o own_o double_a yea_o treble_a mistake_n and_o disappointment_n but_o ready_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o warm_a bed_n and_o run_v to_o eli_n every_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o n._n b._n many_o sluggish_a apprentice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o rise_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o modest_a samuel_n be_v more_o morigerous_a to_o his_o dim-sighted_n master_n fear_v he_o may_v need_v his_o help_a hand_n though_o weak_a in_o some_o duty_n which_o his_o own_o debauch_a son_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o also_o his_o modesty_n most_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o do_v the_o former_a office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n open_v the_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o but_o fearful_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o eli_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o conceal_v ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o his_o faithfulness_n also_o here_o be_v manifest_a in_o not_o hide_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o master_n eli_n he_o tell_v he_o every_o what_o for_o 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drachm_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a oracle_n have_v samuel_n in_o this_o case_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v thus_o have_v argue_v against_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o errand_n god_n now_o send_v he_o oh_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n if_o not_o impudence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o pupil_n in_o dare_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o direful_a message_n to_o my_o age_a tutor_n possible_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o my_o childish_a dream_n only_o but_o by_o this_o time_n samel_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o let_v he_o run_v three_o several_a time_n to_o eli_n till_o eli_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o call_v the_o child_n v._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n some_o divine_a revelation_n so_o eli_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n in_o his_o sleep_n yea_o and_o samuel_n have_v learn_v likewise_o that_o god_n truth_n must_v faithful_o be_v speak_v however_o heinous_o they_o be_v take_v n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o minister_n can_v learn_v both_o old_a and_o young_a this_o great_a lesson_n of_o faithfulness_n from_o young_a samuel_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v eli_n reception_n of_o this_o rigid_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n in_o two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a guilt_n both_o in_o his_o villainous_a son_n and_o in_o himself_o for_o indulge_v their_o villainy_n his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sore_a conscience_n but_o they_o be_v sear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o can_v he_o presage_v no_o good_a from_o god_n hereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o pupil_n to_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v his_o tutor_n all_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o v._o 16_o 17._o second_o when_o eli_n have_v hear_v god_n severe_a sentence_n he_o calm_o cry_v it_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a v._n 18._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o create_a being_n accord_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o which_o i_o free_o submit_v well_o know_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o my_o own_o i_o resolve_v my_o will_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o melt_v down_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a earthly_a father_n to_o my_o evil_a son_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v a_o good_a son_n to_o my_o good_a heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o that_o censure_n eli_n for_o thus_o say_v thy_n holy_a will_v be_v do_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o in_o humility_n so_o s._n ephrem_n gregory_n and_o rupertus_n because_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v his_o own_o fault_n nor_o his_o son_n when_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o he_o be_v now_o too_o old_a and_o dim-sighted_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o all_o expositor_n do_v general_o judge_v more_o charitable_o that_o here_o be_v eli_n holy_a submission_n to_o god_n heavenly_a will_n neither_o excuse_v his_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o accuse_v god_n of_o austerity_n but_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o thus_o to_o god_n justice_n he_o humble_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n see_v much_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o church_n history_n in_o the_o 13_o plot_n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o samuel_n over_o all_o israel_n be_v establish_v hereby_o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o israel_n now_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o young_a samuel_n so_o that_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o how_o he_o have_v frequent_a revelation_n after_o this_o first_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o shiloh_n and_o how_o all_o his_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a god_n suffer_v none_o of_o such_o precious_a liquor_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o this_o place_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judea_n may_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o of_o old_a eli_n and_o of_o young_a samuel_n which_o must_v influence_n they_o much_o to_o establish_v samuel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o superannuted_a eli._n 1_o samuel_n chap._n iu._n chapter_n the_o four_o relate_v how_o part_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v fulfil_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o a_o new_a war_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o philistine_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v first_o the_o philistine_n have_v by_o this_o time_n recruit_v themselves_o after_o their_o dreadful_a damage_n by_o samson_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o now_o understand_v that_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n be_v now_o arise_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v both_o united_n and_o assist_v they_o think_v fit_v venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbò_fw-la to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n hereupon_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n while_o their_o judge_n eli_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_n and_o samuel_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v the_o philistine_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v first_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o due_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o true_o prepare_v for_o their_o future_a victory_n hereupon_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v four_o thousand_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o blind_a be_v israel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n day_n that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o present_a calamity_n in_o fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n v._n 3._o see_v they_o have_v so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n and_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n only_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o at_o god_n command_n by_o samuel_n therefore_o do_v they_o ascribe_v their_o present_a disaster_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o army_n because_o its_o presence_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o 14.44_o and_o 32.6_o and_o josh_n 6.4_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n now_o to_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o in_o those_o former_a instance_n israel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o direful_a defection_n to_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n chap._n 2.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 7.3_o and_o psal_n 78.58_o 61_o 62_o 64._o
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o
enable_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v this_o that_n cambyses_n have_v â—ay_n hinder_v god_n temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_n empire_n ruin_n for_o god_n â—â—ll_v send_v the_o prince_n of_o greece_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o other_o before_o he_o to_o overturn_v 〈◊〉_d empire_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o n.b._n they_o spoil_v the_o persian_n plot_n against_o the_o jew_n fiâ—â—â—â—_n they_o other_o work_n than_o to_o hinder_v god_n house_n michael_n the_o messiah_n prince_n of_o his_o church_n order_n and_o overrule_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o its_o good_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o some_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d have_v three_o touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n before_o thorough_o comfort_v dan._n xi_o and_o xii_o remarks_n first_o upon_o dan._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 1_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n reveal_v from_o christ_n unto_o daniel_n after_o his_o prayer_n dan_n 9_o and_o his_o fast_v three_o week_n dan._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o plain_a naked_a truth_n which_o shall_v sudden_o and_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n this_o eleven_o chapter_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o from_o thence_o gabriel_n explain_v the_o former_a vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o he-goat_n dan._n 8._o speak_v only_o of_o such_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o either_o hinder_v or_o help_v the_o temple_n mark_v 2._o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v obstruct_v the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n wherein_o it_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n even_o million_o of_o man_n and_o cover_v the_o sea_n with_o its_o ship_n and_o think_v to_o drive_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 3_o then_o that_o grecian_a empire_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o persian_a when_o it_o seem_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v break_v like_o brittle_a ware_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o of_o alexander_n chieftain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o mark_v 4._o then_o he_o foretell_v the_o intestine_a war_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o those_o successor_n of_o alexander_n seven_o several_a time_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o last_o of_o which_o seven_o war_n be_v betwixt_o ptolemy_n philometer_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o gabriel_n call_v a_o vile_a person_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o shall_v conquer_v egypt_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 28._o but_o be_v recall_v by_o rumour_n ver_fw-la 40_o etc._n etc._n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n his_o success_n ripen_v he_o for_o ruin_n mark_v 5._o he_o foretell_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o this_o time_n who_o lay_v betwixt_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n and_o syria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o breadcorn_n betwixt_o two_o millstone_n grind_v to_o powder_n during_o all_o those_o seven_o war_n aforesaid_a their_o march_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v common_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o judea_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n not_o so_o much_o epiphanes_n or_o famous_a but_o epimanes_n infamous_a for_o his_o madness_n against_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 28_o 30._o to_o 39_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 41_o to_o 45._o and_o 1_o maccab._n chap._n 1.2.3.4.5_o and_o 6._o n.b._n though_o god_n church_n here_o go_v to_o wrack_n both_o by_o the_o north_n and_o by_o the_o south_n yet_o both_o northwind_n and_o south_n shall_v blow_v good_a to_o it_o at_o last_o cant._n 4.16_o god_n favour_n make_v they_o favonian_a or_o favourable_a wind_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n second_o upon_o dan._n 12._o that_o bring_v in_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o michael_n the_o strong_a christ_n will_v protect_v his_o church_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n temporal_o or_o eternal_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mark_v 2._o antiochus_n and_o so_o antichrist_n time_n of_o persecution_n be_v limit_v more_o dark_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o more_o plain_o upon_o daniel_n far_a enquiry_n ver_fw-la 8_o to_o 12._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o time_n time_n and_o half_o be_v over_o which_o he_o number_v full_o in_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n ver_fw-la 11._o before_o antiochus_n death_n and_o then_o he_o add_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o some_o signal_n mercy_n as_o that_o victory_n judas_n maccabeus_n obtain_v about_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o addition_n make_v the_o former_a to_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o n.b._n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o if_o double_v make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o three_o year_n and_o half_a make_v up_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v bid_v 1._o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o after_o time_n and_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o and_o prepare_v for_o death_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 13._o here_o daniel_n have_v a_o kind_a dismission_n from_o trouble_n as_o rev._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n i._n some_o general_a remark_n be_v requisite_a here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a history_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o book_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o 3._o the_o time_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n concern_v the_o book_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a be_v question_v by_o athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a fragment_n as_o so_o many_o chapter_n be_v usual_o and_o abusive_o add_v and_o stitch_v to_o it_o i_o find_v indeed_o some_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o megillath_n or_o volume_n of_o esther_n come_v to_o be_v read_v in_o its_o course_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o their_o divine_a worship_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v only_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o render_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o contexture_n of_o most_o eminent_a passage_n and_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a providence_n for_o relieve_v his_o calamitous_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o history_n even_o such_o and_o so_o perspicuous_a as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n any_o where_n or_o at_o any_o time_n and_o age._n n.b._n 1_o this_o book_n have_v be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v among_o the_o chetubin_n hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n god_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o careful_o for_o and_o transmit_v they_o safe_o to_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a yea_o it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n otherwise_o either_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o reprove_v their_o rabbin_n for_o many_o other_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n n._n b._n 2._o rabbi_n abraham_n the_o spaniard_n relate_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o mention_n of_o haman_n name_n read_v in_o it_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o their_o fist_n and_o hammer_n so_o beat_v upon_o the_o board_n and_n bench_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o haman_n head_n itself_o to_o break_v out_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n n._n b._n 1._o sanctius_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o isidore_n that_o ezra_n be_v its_o author_n but_o bonartius_fw-la answer_n
rev._n 2.10_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o those_o ruffian_n come_v here_o and_o cry_v who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n for_o 3._o the_o old_a opposer_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n be_v not_o name_v here_o say_v sanctius_n because_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n artaxerxes_n darius_n but_o the_o devil_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n here_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n about_o building_n god_n house_n who_o never_o interrogated_a they_o in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n ver_fw-la 4_o 9_o 10._o as_o informer_n late_o do_v of_o metre_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n of_o interruption_n become_v fruitless_a frustrate_a and_o ineffectual_a ver_fw-la 5._o for_o such_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v upon_o the_o builder_n that_o their_o foe_n can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n to_o encourage_v they_o yea_o and_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o help_v they_o say_v junius_z both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o work_n then_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n threat_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n eccles_n 12.11_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o duty_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o themselves_o as_o some_o say_v set_v their_o own_o side_n and_o shoulder_n to_o god_n work_n n.b._n what_o man_n can_v hang_v back_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o their_o chief_a prince_n their_o highpriest_n and_o with_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o personal_o help_v they_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o above_o all_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n general_n providence_n but_o also_o that_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n psalm_n 34.15_o which_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o both_o overawe_v the_o heart_n and_o overpower_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v moreover_o menochius_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n 4._o these_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o dare_v not_o war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o samaritan_n write_v to_o darius_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o harm_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o request_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v by_o letter_n to_o king_n darius_n write_v and_o send_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n and_o their_o accomplice_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o remark_n the_o first_o their_o letter_n give_v a_o candid_a account_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o give_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o their_o most_o material_a objection_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o wherein_o be_v relate_v impartial_o the_o jew_n apology_n as_o 1._o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v that_o temple_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v false_a god_n and_o but_o petty_a deity_n at_o the_o best_a call_v and_o count_v jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.17_o 2._o the_o letter_n relate_v real_o the_o jew_n ingenuous_a confession_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.2_o and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o sell_v they_o into_o nebuchadnezzar_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.2_o and_o 25.8_o 3._o it_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n also_o of_o the_o grand_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v that_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v as_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o letter_n as_o fair_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v how_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n from_o darius_n predecessor_n chap._n 4.23_o hereupon_o say_v menochius_fw-la sure_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o darius_n must_v more_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o building_n never_o intermit_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o than_o that_o a_o building_n prohibit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o the_o letter_n omit_v shall_v be_v reassume_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o write_v to_o darius_n here_o use_v soft_a and_o smooth_a expression_n concern_v the_o jew_n than_o those_o who_o before_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 4.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a mind_a towards_o they_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n pretend_v much_o obsequiousness_n and_o officiousness_n to_o the_o king_n use_v silken_a insinuation_n as_o well_o as_o many_o fine_a sugar_v sentence_n before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o haggai_n do_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v judah_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.1_o 19_o now_o these_o four_o horn_n be_v rehum_n and_o shimshai_n that_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n chap._n 4._o and_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o write_v this_o second_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o equal_o push_v horn_n as_o the_o two_o former_a n.b._n god_n never_o suffer_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o he_o provide_v remedy_n in_o due_a time_n to_o redress_v they_o though_o these_o four_o iron_n horn_n aforesaid_a be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o push_v his_o people_n almost_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o toss_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o furious_a beast_n do_v with_o their_o horn_n what_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n raise_v up_o so_o many_o carpenter_n fabros_n ferrarios_fw-la non_fw-la lignarios_fw-la smith_n with_o iron_n instrument_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v those_o horn_n who_o be_v zerubbabel_n jehoshuah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o horn_n have_v push_v god_n people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n than_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n zech._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o though_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n do_v punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o apology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o no_o good_a design_n n.b._n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o doeg_n do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o david_n though_o what_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n truth_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o few_o word_n say_v kimchi_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o that_o pickthank_a parasite_n or_o busie-headed_n informer_n as_o the_o name_n doeg_n signify_v be_v brand_v by_o david_n for_o a_o liar_n psal_n 52.3_o speak_v all-devouring_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n hence_o doeg_n be_v doom_v to_o hell_n by_o david_n say_v the_o rabbin_n psal_n 120.4_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n even_o so_o those_o sycophant_n here_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n darius_n but_o for_o devilish_a design_n as_o certain_o suppose_v that_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n chronicle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v false_a fomentor_n of_o such_o story_n than_o these_o man_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o such_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la of_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o be_v better_a adjudge_v adversary_n than_o favourer_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o
thou_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n will_v say_v we_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n etc._n etc._n oh_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o purchase_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o babylon_n so_o easy_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v ver_fw-la 5._o plead_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o least_o find_v in_o they_o namely_o they_o at_o least_o desire_a to_o fear_n god_n name_n therefore_o beg_v that_o god_n may_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o say_v wolphius_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v make_v prosperous_a who_o he_o call_v this_o man_n so_o much_o below_o god_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o he_o turn_v it_o etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n first_o how_o nehemiah_n obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o how_o he_o improve_v that_o royal_a leave_n against_o opposition_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part._n as_o first_o see_v the_o sure_a course_n this_o good_a man_n take_v for_o success_n he_o apply_v himself_o first_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o he_o address_n to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o petition_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o covenant_n grace_n as_o he_o be_v can_v easy_o miscarry_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v long_o even_o above_o three_o month_n from_o chisleu_n neh._n 1._o to_o nisan_fw-la chap._n 2.1_o betwixt_o his_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n reason_n be_v render_v 1._o his_o turn_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n come_v not_o till_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 2._o he_o can_v not_o march_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n 3._o the_o king_n may_v be_v under_o some_o indisposition_n or_o such_o attendant_n be_v about_o he_o as_o be_v know_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v find_v no_o fit_a season_n for_o his_o petition_n present_v until_o now_o that_o his_o design_n may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v or_o 4._o and_o that_o chief_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o seek_v god_n for_o success_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remark_n the_o second_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n that_o he_o find_v be_v at_o a_o feast_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6._o where_o the_o queen_n be_v present_a who_o a_o lapide_fw-la reckon_v with_o many_o more_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v queen_n esther_n and_o menochius_fw-la make_v mordecai_n also_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n which_o if_o so_o must_v needs_o give_v nehemiah_n a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o petition_v free_o but_o his_o heavy_a heart_n discover_v by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n have_v like_a to_o have_v spoil_v all_o in_o his_o handing_z wine_n to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 2._o n.b._n for_o king_n general_o be_v make_v merry_a by_o musicianer_n and_o jester_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o no_o mourner_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ahasuerus_n court_n esth_n 4.4_o but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v be_v macerate_v his_o body_n and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o some_o month_n as_o above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o blithe_a aspect_n which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o love_a master_n soon_o observe_v n._n b._n masius_n make_v a_o odd_a construction_n upon_o the_o king_n question_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a &_o c_o the_o king_n be_v jealous_a he_o have_v put_v some_o poison_n into_o his_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n vulius_fw-la est_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o face_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o king_n jealousy_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v menochius_fw-la refuse_v from_o his_o sadness_n to_o taste_v to_o that_o wine_n he_o hand_v to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n taster_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o king_n make_v nehemiah_n before_o afraid_a say_v wolphius_n but_o necessity_n of_o obey_v say_v tirinus_n overcome_v his_o fear_n remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sad_a countenance_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o courage_n both_o from_o former_a grief_n and_o present_a fear_n he_o say_v say_v sanctius_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o to_o have_v any_o treasonable_a design_n against_o thy_o life_n that_o i_o pray_v for_o its_o length_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o or_o very_o long_a therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o suspect_v my_o sadness_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v another_o cause_n namely_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_n at_o this_o time_n grotius_n well_o observe_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o pagan_a king_n and_o before_o such_o courtier_n who_o like_o gallio_n act_v 18.17_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o all_o nation_n account_v sacred_a and_o honourable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o annoy_v or_o demolish_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gate_n thereof_o lie_v waste_v remark_n the_o four_o the_o king_n become_v willing_a to_o redress_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o cupbearer's_a great_a grief_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o say_v for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n this_o put_v nehemiah_n to_o prayer_n again_o after_o his_o much_o pray_v in_o chap._n 1._o not_o now_o by_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n but_o by_o dart_v up_o say_v grotius_n a_o ejaculatory_a desire_n which_o be_v express_v before_o god_n by_o himself_o grant_v i_o mercy_n lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n chap._n 1.11_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o petition_n to_o king_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a ejaculation_n we_o may_v pray_v always_o continual_o and_o without_o cease_v eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o if_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o dart_v up_o our_o desire_n from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o inflame_a affection_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n or_o in_o work_v any_o lawful_a work_n thus_o moses_n cry_v to_o god_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o exod._n 14.15_o so_o hannah_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o yet_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o thus_o nehemiah_n here_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v his_o own_o tongue_n and_o incline_v the_o king_n heart_n say_v menochius_fw-la such_o sudden_a prayer_n hearty_o and_o frequent_o use_v argue_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o remark_n the_o five_o nehemiah_n then_o petition_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a favourite_n at_o court_n above_o many_o noble_n not_o betrust_v with_o the_o king_n life_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o plead_v he_o not_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o the_o king_n mercy_n say_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o high_a office_n at_o court_n as_o many_o ambitious_a courtier_n so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v will_v have_v do_v under_o his_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o but_o only_o send_v i_o as_o thy_o commissioner_n into_o judah_n not_o absolute_o say_v to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n say_v sanctius_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o repeat_v expression_n say_v menochius_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o care_n of_o ancient_a sepulcher_n be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n high_o account_v off_o among_o the_o persian_n mark_v 4._o he_o humble_o propose_v this_o request_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o modest_a insinuation_n of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o king_n will_n and_o wisdom_n plead_v his_o former_a favour_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o future_a and_o further_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v god_n answer_n to_o nehemiah_n prayer_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v liberal_a and_o charity_n be_v no_o
because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a whereas_o what_o be_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v seal_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o isa_n 8.16_o rev._n 22.10_o five_o though_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o remote_a prediction_n be_v reserve_v for_o after-age_n see_v event_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n yet_o the_o pious_a will_v spare_v no_o pain_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o increase_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n six_o such_o pious_a soul_n as_o can_v be_v at_o any_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuoh_n etc._n etc._n for_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v see_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admire_v the_o prescience_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 77.5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 26.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o the_o five_o comfort_n be_v a_o cordial_a from_o michael_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o former_a four_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n by_o christ_n deputation_n this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n the_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o christ_n stand_v between_o the_o bank_n upon_o the_o water_n as_o matth._n 14.25_o signify_v many_o nation_n rev._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n ask_v the_o man_n michael_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forementioned_a mystery_n for_o 5_o 6._o christ_n answer_v with_o hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o common_a use_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o our_o lord_n assure_v both_o the_o angel_n upon_o both_o the_o bank_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o truth_n ofhi_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o church_n fiery_a adversary_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n ver_fw-la 7.2_o time_n certain_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o man_n which_o be_v daniel_n trouble_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o angel_n ask_v also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a too_o matth._n 25.36_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o man_n may_v not_o know_v mystery_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o six_o comfort_n be_v propound_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o redeemer_n and_o daniel_n who_o occasion_v it_o by_o free_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o christ_n answer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n daniel_n beg_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o mystical_a number_n christ_n answer_v with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a as_o zech._n 1.13_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o relate_v to_o daniel_n himself_o though_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o god_n council_n thou_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v conceal_v of_o future_a age_n that_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n there_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o a_o learned_a nescience_n as_o of_o vnnecessaries_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr or_o of_o vnprofitable_n such_o as_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o shall_v the_o world_n end_n which_o of_o mortal_n be_v reprobate_n and_o which_o be_v elect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o my_o people_n shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n but_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v make_v white_a by_o that_o scour_a black_a soap_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 11.35_o and_o when_o i_o have_v scour_v and_o scourge_v my_o child_n by_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n so_o desperate_o set_v upon_o sin_v ver_fw-la 10._o than_o will_v i_o throw_v my_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o seven_o cordial_n be_v propound_v from_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v daniel_n of_o two_o comfortable_a event_n more_o plain_o the_o former_a be_v that_o after_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n my_o people_n shall_v begin_v to_o prosper_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o they_o shall_v prosper_v much_o more_o in_o many_o victory_n the_o conelusion_n of_o daniel_n prophetic_a history_n remark_n the_o first_o hereupon_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o sentiment_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o confine_v this_o historical_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n only_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n only_o produce_v their_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o former_a as_o a_o type_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o antitype_n though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o do_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n type_n and_o figure_n yet_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v affirm_v there_o be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o cyprian_n interpret_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o to_o be_v his_o type_n render_v this_o reason_n if_o babylon_n literal_a be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n mystical_a in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n 2._o other_o make_v the_o adulteress_n harlot_n prov._n 5.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n 3._o other_o represent_v antichrist_n from_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o rev._n 20.8_o but_o 4._o and_o last_o many_o learned_a man_n make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o of_o the_o great_a congruity_n between_o they_o in_o daniel_n description_n as_o 1._o both_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n the_o one_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o come_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o other_o before_o his_o second_o come_v remark_n the_o second_o though_o bellarmine_n misimprove_v this_o second_o parallel_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o bare_a three_o year_n and_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a consequence_n and_o not_o unlike_o that_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cyprian_n type_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n give_v a_o far_o long_a lease_n to_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n maldonate_fw-it himself_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o slide_v from_o the_o life_n of_o antiochus_n to_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n too_o thus_o david_n speak_v of_o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o psalm_n 16._o and_o isa_n 49._o and_o 54._o and_o 60._o chapter_n so_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o with_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n speak_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o parallel_n antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n altogether_o alike_o in_o pride_n avarice_n craft_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o end_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o half_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o three_o
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v lie_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v not_o pass_v on_o the_o otherside_n of_o it_o nor_o presume_v to_o leap_v over_o it_o but_o they_o must_v take_v it_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a do_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o heavy_a end_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o christ_n own_o shoulder_n and_o only_o the_o small_a light_a end_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o simons_n shoulder_n to_o bear_v that_o part_n after_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.10_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o heavyer_n end_n of_o our_o cross_n whatever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o then_o only_o the_o light_a end_n lie_v upon_o we_o this_o must_v make_v it_o far_o more_o bearable_a especial_o when_o this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n do_v line_n that_o light_a part_n we_o bear_v with_o something_o that_o be_v soft_a that_o it_o may_v not_o too_o much_o pinch_v or_o gall_v our_o tender_a part_n in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n ps_n 103.14_o and_o what_o we_o can_v bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13.3_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o caution_v they_o about_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o as_o sound_v believer_n that_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n in_o two_o parable_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o building_n and_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fight_v the_o one_o require_v charge_n and_o the_o other_o strength_n both_o which_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o great_a undertake_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o parable_n be_v relate_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n propound_v both_o these_o parabolical_a counsel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a salt_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o be_v say_v grotius_n a_o christian_a be_v good_a as_o salt_n very_o useful_a but_o if_o he_o have_v only_a profession_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o he_o lose_v his_o savour_n and_o become_v worse_a than_o a_o clod_n or_o dung_n a_o apostate_n be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n but_o make_v they_o both_o worse_o even_o harden_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o usual_a epiphonema_n or_o conclusion_n after_o this_o grave_a counsel_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a consider_v well_o the_o cost_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o apostatise_v then_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o build_v a_o tower_n hold_v forth_o what_o a_o weighty_a work_n it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o building_n for_o god_n or_o god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o tower_n luke_n 14.28_o therefore_o christ_n counsel_n we_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v both_o at_o beâ—_n and_o board_n the_o cost_n of_o it_o harm_n foresee_v hurt_v not_o non_fw-la putaram_fw-la i_o never_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fool_n have_v i_o wist_v we_o must_v count_v the_o cost_n before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o undertake_v it_o this_o parable_n hold_v forth_o four_o great_a truth_n the_o first_o be_v every_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o building_n of_o this_o tower_n may_v prove_v a_o costly_a building_n the_o three_o be_v every_o builder_n of_o this_o tower_n must_v well_o count_v and_o consider_v beforehand_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o this_o building_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n will_v be_v deride_v for_o a_o foolish_a buildet_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o truth_n true_a christianity_n or_o godliness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n for_o many_o reason_n congruity_n the_o first_o as_o a_o tower_n be_v the_o high_a of_o building_n the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v design_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 11.4_o though_o that_o be_v speak_v there_o but_o hyperbolical_o where_o too_o much_o be_v speak_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o tower_n of_o zion_n the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n say_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n launch_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n ascend_v with_o believer_n prayer_n and_o descend_v with_o god_n answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n upon_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o to_o order_v all_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o top_n of_o true_a holiness_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wrong_v builder_n be_v 1._o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o in_fw-la gehennam_fw-la aedificant_fw-la build_v downward_o towards_o hell_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_v it_o 2._o such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o pretend_v to_o build_v upward_o indeed_o but_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o signify_v confusion_n and_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v more_o for_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 97.7_o 3._o mere_a moral_a man_n who_o build_v even_o end_v way_n only_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o man_n never_o at_o all_o mind_v any_o holiness_n to_o god_n their_o civility_n be_v not_o sanctity_n our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.20_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o true_a piety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tower_n be_v as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o high_a building_n in_o it_o as_o foundation_n side-wall_n corner_n battlement_n and_o lofty_a top_n or_o tower_n here_o be_v parity_n and_o congruity_n also_o as_o one_a the_o foundation_n of_o this_o tower_n of_o godliness_n be_v christ_n isa_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v so_o this_o stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 2._o the_o side-wall_n signify_v our_o grow_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o knit_v the_o side-wall_n together_o be_v christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v imum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la christ_n be_v a_o corner_n stone_n from_o bottom_n to_o top_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o so_o it_o have_v but_o a_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v musad_n mussad_n isa_n 28.16_o which_o signify_v a_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n 4._o the_o battlement_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v christ_n also_o who_o begin_v and_o finish_v this_o building_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n revel_v 1.8.11_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o he_o be_v both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12.2_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o when_o this_o top-stone_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v then_o shall_v we_o cry_v grace_n grace_n with_o shouting_n zech._n 4.7_o for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o godliness_n as_o of_o building_n a_o tower_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o build_v a_o booth_n of_o bough_n or_o a_o country_n cottage_n a_o soldier_n hutt_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o build_v a_o stately_a tower_n usual_o build_v for_o prince_n and_o not_o for_o peasant_n those_o booth_n we_o read_v of_o levit._n 23.42_o 43._o be_v easy_o build_v with_o bough_n without_o any_o cost_n but_o so_o be_v not_o solomon_n stately_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o man_n therefore_o david_n prepare_v for_o this_o difficult_a work_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o yea_o many_o thousand_o talent_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o complete_a its_o curiosity_n as_o
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
communion_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o such_o retire_a apartment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o sursumcorda_fw-la that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o this_o low_a world_n towards_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n both_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_v when_o as_o where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o matth._n 28.16_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o and_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o general_a only_o the_o disciple_n be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26_o 32._o mark_v 13.28_o and_o 16.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o and_o they_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o eight_o appearance_n verse_n 16._o note_v now_o have_v they_o not_o know_v both_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o peter_n dare_v venture_v to_o go_v a_o fish_n in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n john_n 6.1_o and_o to_o draw_v six_o other_o disciple_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o work_n lest_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v miss_v meeting_n with_o their_o lord_n then_o and_o there_o see_v such_o a_o miss_n as_o that_o they_o all_o know_v have_v be_v very_o costly_a to_o thomas_n before_o but_o their_o know_v when_o and_o where_o be_v a_o salvo_n to_o that_o fear_n the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v matthew_n mention_n only_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n matth._n 28.16_o but_o as_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o repeat_v christ_n many_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v only_o this_o one_o of_o their_o meet_v he_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o main_a solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n as_o john_n only_a mention_n that_o meeting_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n all_o the_o other_o meeting_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o be_v this_o evangelist_n short_a in_o relate_v the_o person_n name_v only_o the_o apostle_n as_o principal_n but_o probable_o there_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o many_o more_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n note_v especial_o if_o we_o refer_v that_o relation_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v refer_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o place_n for_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v bid_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o he_o account_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o long_v to_o see_v their_o elder-brother_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o master_n manage_v this_o his_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—station_n here_o again_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o four_o time_n this_o new_a christian_a sâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n for_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o brethren_n disciple_n come_v out_o of_o jâ—â—â—â—_n and_o all_o out_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v many_o more_o resort_v to_o this_o mount_n of_o visionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o this_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o golden_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v to_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o act_n 1.4_o thus_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v sanâ—â—â—_n fie_v etc._n etc._n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n but_o often_o better_o than_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 16.7_o and_o though_o he_o have_v meet_v they_o twice_o before_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v yet_o now_o again_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v also_o 〈◊〉_d galilee_n not_o shuffle_a they_o off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o in_o judaea_n he_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a in_o promise_v as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o faithful_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v meet_v their_o lord_n who_o promise_v it_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o disappointment_n two_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v 〈…〉_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v those_o mean_n and_o meeting_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appoint_v in_o so_o â—â—ing_n we_o may_v meet_v he_o and_o he_o we_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 87.2_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o duty_n jam._n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n once_o but_o we_o must_v long_o to_o see_v he_o often_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o this_o yet_o long_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o they_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o this_o mounâ—â—â—_n galilee_n signify_v as_o before_o transmigration_n or_o pass_v away_o we_o may_v not_o grudâ—â—â—_n take_v long_a journey_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o city_n to_o country_n yea_o from_o one_o countrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v see_v too_o often_o either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o country_n we_o still_o have_v new_a doubt_n as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o 〈◊〉_d new_a appearance_n the_o nine_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o james_n this_o be_v record_v only_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o judaea_n before_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o galilee_n thither_o note_v this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act_v 12.2_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o passage_n i_o find_v a_o odd_a fancy_n in_o hayâ—â—â—â—_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o james_n make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v this_o long_a fast_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o soon_o but_o these_o unscriptural_a conceit_n do_v too_o much_o palliate_v the_o mâ—rit-mongers_n in_o popish_a fast_n more_o probable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learnt_a dr._n lighâ—â—â—â—_n who_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o james_n the_o less_o make_v he_o so_o very_o famous_a as_o to_o make_v up_o again_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o so_o he_o be_v residentiary_n in_o judaea_n act_v 15.13_o and_o 21.18_o gal._n 2.13_o the_o other_o james_n his_o name_n sake_n be_v indeed_o exceed_o famous_a as_o be_v a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n with_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o name_n of_o which_o two_o and_o peter_n be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o privacy_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o with_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n taboa_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n agony_n make_v they_o three_o of_o singular_a eminency_n now_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o three_o link_n be_v break_v by_o herod_n martyr_v the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o act_v 12.2_o therefore_o to_o piece_n the_o chain_n again_o the_o lord_n personal_o appear_v to_o this_o young_a james_n particular_o which_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o this_o james_n the_o less_o
while_n god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o n.b._n 3._o peter_n case_n be_v sad_a and_o as_o safe_a a_o prisoner_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v well_o make_v he_o see_v peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strong_a prison_n not_o easy_o break_v but_o also_o his_o right_n hand_n be_v chain_v to_o one_o soldier_n leave_v and_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o another_o soldier_n right_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o run_v away_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o must_v hale_v two_o soldier_n after_o he_o at_o his_o heel_n etc._n etc._n these_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o sure_a manner_n of_o secure_v this_o prisoner_n do_v declare_v herod_n bloody_a intention_n against_o poor_a peter_n who_o be_v now_o both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o himself_o and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o unconcern_v for_o his_o suffer_a servant_n but_o now_o bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v his_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o wily_a and_o wicked_a way_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n n.b._n oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o in_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v with_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v for_o they_o as_o for_o peter_n here_o these_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n indeed_o as_o zech._n 9.12_o hence_o follow_v the_o four_o remark_n the_o more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n god_n servant_n be_v dowse_v in_o and_o perplex_v by_o the_o most_o pestilent_a persecute_v power_n the_o more_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o persecutor_n labour_v to_o suppress_v be_v eminent_o illustrate_v by_o their_o deliverance_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o curse_a jew_n be_v doubtless_o very_o jealous_a that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v beside_o their_o pretend_a fear_n that_o his_o disciple_n will_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v though_o this_o be_v improbable_a enough_o that_o a_o few_o timorous_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o affront_v the_o settle_a government_n in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n hereupon_o they_o petition_v pilate_n to_o command_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a matth._n 27.64_o pilate_n command_v not_o stranger_n who_o may_v do_v it_o careless_o but_o themselves_o the_o caviller_n to_o do_v it_o verse_n 65._o they_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n verse_n 66._o now_o all_o these_o wicked_a wile_n and_o contradict_a endeavour_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o bury_a redeemer_n which_o he_o exert_v both_o in_o remove_v the_o great_a grave-stone_n and_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a guard_n when_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o hereby_o instead_o of_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n those_o excessive_a endeavour_n to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v more_o exceed_o confirm_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n n.b._n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o peter_n all_o those_o devilish_a device_n which_o herod_n use_v to_o secure_a peter_n in_o prison_n serve_v only_o the_o more_o to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o chain_n and_o guard_n thus_o god_n catch_v the_o wicked_o wise_a so_o skilful_a to_o destroy_v ezek._n 21.31_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o turn_v their_o wicked_a wit_n into_o folly_n no_o device_n against_o any_o who_o god_n will_v save_v can_v avail_v the_o five_o remark_n flow_v from_o hence_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o wonder-working_a god_n work_v most_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o his_o great_o distress_a servant_n as_o in_o peter_n case_n here_o no_o man_n can_v better_o than_o peter_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a as_o he_o do_v and_o record_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o he_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v here_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n by_o a_o wonder-working_a god_n therefore_o may_v experimental_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n he_o have_v way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o common_o go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o such_o as_o we_o little_o think_v of_o for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o help_v they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o way_n he_o will_v take_v so_o have_v he_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n know_v be_v use_v eccles_n 4.10_o and_o amos_n 3.10_o if_o we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o peter_n enlargement_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a n.b._n as_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v peter_n enlargement_n be_v the_o nighttime_n yea_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o design_a day_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v remember_v like_o that_o wherein_o god_n deliver_v his_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n though_o this_o night_n be_v dark_a in_o itself_o yet_o have_v peter_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v dark_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n verse_n 7._o light_n be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o in_o prison_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o sweet_a counter-comfort_n to_o peter_n in_o a_o dark_a prison_n though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v yet_o must_v it_o turn_v peter_n prison_n into_o a_o palace_n if_o right_o improve_v oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o most_o willing_o officiate_a for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o god_n will_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v to_o daniel_n with_o great_a swiftness_n even_o unto_o a_o weariness_n dan._n 9.21_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.19_o as_o ready_a press_v to_o run_v his_o errand_n and_o think_v not_o he_o can_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n therein_o so_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o bring_v speedy_a comfort_n to_o a_o distress_a soul_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n soever_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o peter_n here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.9_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o mind_v their_o business_n at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o probable_o in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o in_o luke_n 2.9_o so_o this_o light_n may_v come_v from_o the_o glorious_a and_o bright_a body_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v assume_v however_o it_o be_v a_o light_n only_o to_o peter_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v send_v but_o darkness_n to_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n enlighten_v only_o the_o israelite_n this_o make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a n.b._n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o what_o this_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o jogg_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o show_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o when_o sleep_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n even_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o keeper_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n as_o for_o peter_n here_o will_v to_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o wise_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a be_v slumber_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n arise_v quick_o gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o neglect_v mean_n where_o we_o can_v expect_v miracle_n oh_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
n.b._n and_o here_o he_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o tumult_n or_o mawl_v with_o blow_n to_o death_n when_o this_o enrage_a rabble_n fall_v pell-mell_o upon_o he_o with_o the_o faggot_n stick_v prepare_v for_o the_o altar_n or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a commander_n come_v so_o seasonable_o in_o for_o his_o rescue_n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o before_o his_o seven_o day_n of_o purification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v accomplish_v those_o implacable_a jew_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o pentecost-feast_n here_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o wait_v till_o his_o nazarite_n offer_v be_v over_o numb_a 6.13_o they_o against_o all_o law_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o lay_v false_a as_o well_o as_o soul_n thing_n to_o his_o charge_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n malicous_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v trophimus_n a_o know_a ephesian_a beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n allow_v for_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gentile-stock_n yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n do_v act_v 8._o even_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o traditional_a law_n n.b._n and_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o accusation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v see_v this_o trophimus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n too_o which_o be_v only_o the_o frantic_a dream_n of_o their_o enrage_a jealousy_n v._o 29._o with_o this_o out_o cry_v of_o paul_n pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n by_o those_o asian_a bloodhound_n who_o have_v former_a contest_v with_o he_o there_o and_o now_o pursue_v he_o hither_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o stain_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n yet_o not_o stick_v at_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a here_o be_v strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n verse_n 30_o 31._o now_o when_o they_o be_v just_a about_o kill_v paul_n n.b._n god_n step_v in_o for_o his_o rescue_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_n dare_v not_o trust_v such_o vast_a multitude_n at_o jewish_a festival_n without_o a_o sufficient_a check_n therefore_o keep_v they_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o antonie_n tower_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o governor_n hereof_o have_v tiding_n of_o the_o tumult_n bring_v his_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o fee_v the_o peace_n keep_v his_o affright_a the_o jew_n from_o their_o murder_a paul_n n.b._n the_o fear_n of_o man_n cause_v â—hem_n to_o forbear_v what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n permit_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a zeal_n but_o diabolical_a malice_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o this_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n who_o delight_v to_o reserve_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n god_n come_v unlooked_a for_o here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o engine_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o heathen_a colonel_n who_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n nor_o any_o affection_n for_o persecute_a paul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o chain_n as_o agabus_n have_v foretell_v and_o carry_v he_o pâ—â—soner_n into_o the_o castle_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n chap_n xxii_o paul_n in_o prison_n paul_n now_o be_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o this_o chief_a captain_n or_o roman_a tribune_n who_o though_o he_o deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o yet_o bind_v he_o he_o with_o chain_n possible_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n act_v 23.27_o and_o examine_v he_o public_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v act_n 21._o verse_n 33._o however_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n as_o what_o be_v foretell_v from_o god_n to_o he_o act_v 21._o v._o 11._o be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o one_o tittle_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o can_v fail_v so_o god_n provide_v hereby_o that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o that_o riotous_a rabble_n who_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o do_v this_o murder_a mischief_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o tribune_n for_o their_o outrage_n against_o paul_n n.b._n wherefore_o the_o captain_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o confuse_a popular_a commotion_n but_o also_o to_o be_v examine_v private_o again_o paul_n be_v by_o this_o good_a providence_n hand_v up_o upon_o the_o ascent_n to_o the_o castle_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n crave_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o this_o tumltuous_a and_o frantic_a people_n and_o he_o do_v this_o both_o to_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n that_o no_o scandal_n may_v rest_v upon_o truth_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o invincible_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n who_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o utmost_a for_o his_o destruction_n will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a for_o their_o salvation_n act_v 21._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o paul_n request_v this_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o captain_n ask_v he_o two_o question_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a lingua_n in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o grecian_a empire_n retain_v its_o predominacy_n and_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v of_o any_o good_a quality_n and_o education_n and_o his_o second_o question_n be_v about_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a ringleader_n of_o a_o rebellious_a crew_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n make_v a_o horrible_a insurrection_n yet_o escape_v when_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v slay_v of_o who_o josephus_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 11._o antiqu._n mention_n to_o which_o paul_n answer_v no_o but_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v licence_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o of_o act_n 21._o in_o paul_n apology_n to_o the_o people_n for_o quell_v the_o tumult_n act_v 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o gain_v the_o attention_n of_o auditor_n which_o may_v be_v use_v in_o sermon_n or_o oration_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n do_v here_o though_o his_o auditory_a consist_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o peevish_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v they_o still_v they_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n verse_n 1_o and_o not_o use_v any_o opprobious_a invective_n which_o they_o now_o deserve_v moreover_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v all_o tongue_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o mother-tongue_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syriack_n ever_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n as_o know_v that_o language_n be_v most_o grateful_a to_o this_o people_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o make_v they_o keep_v the_o more_o silent_a verse_n 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o have_v quite_o contrary_a thought_n and_o understanding_n to_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n thus_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v the_o pharisaical_a saul_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o strict_a sect_n as_o to_o believe_v if_o only_o two_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a zealot_n in_o pharisaism_n wherein_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n verse_n 3_o 4._o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o
likely_a none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a heathen_a family_n yet_o paul_n boggle_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o at_o their_o call_n not_o know_v what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o hour_n god_n may_v call_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o prov._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o apply_v a_o plaster_n suitable_a to_o the_o sore_a those_o person_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o moral_n therefore_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o put_v the_o patient_a to_o pain_n make_v he_o tremble_v paul_n faithfulness_n meet_v with_o no_o reproach_n or_o trouble_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v from_o herod_n for_o the_o like_a behold_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o like_a samson_n wife_n conceal_v not_o the_o riddle_n it_o be_v well_o if_o great_a person_n have_v such_o faithful_a preacher_n this_o may_v stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v this_o evil_a world_n much_o better_a the_o nine_o remark_n be_v slight_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n never_o last_v long_o faelix_fw-la put_v paul_n off_o as_o oversharp_a till_o another_o season_n which_o never_o come_v that_o we_o read_v off_o v._o 25._o delay_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a his_o vice_n revive_v 1._o his_o avarice_n in_o expect_v a_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n raise_v by_o a_o common_a purse_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o ring-leader's_a liberty_n 2._o his_o adulation_n as_o his_o original_a be_v base_a and_o sordid_a so_o be_v his_o act_n to_o flatter_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o complaint_n about_o his_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n verse_n 26_o 27._o yet_o be_v send_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n festus_n to_o nero_n court_n thus_o faelix_fw-la which_o signify_v happy_a become_v infelix_fw-la unhappy_a as_o carnal_a politician_n do_v that_o mind_n please_v of_o man_n more_o than_o displease_v of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o paul_n try_v before_o festus_n this_o chapter_n be_v resolve_v into_o sundry_a branch_n under_o one_o general_n head_n namely_o paul_n second_o trial_n before_o portius_n festus_n as_o his_o first_o be_v before_o faelix_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o trial_n be_v first_o transact_v before_o festus_n alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o devolve_v to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o transaction_n before_o festus_n alone_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n concern_v 1._o paul_n accuser_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o give_v to_o paul_n this_o new_a trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a governor_n be_v come_v into_o place_n verse_n 1_o then_o their_o cruelty_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o last_o their_o craftiness_n in_o lay_v snare_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n verse_n 3_o the_o 2._o concern_v paul_n judge_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o deny_v their_o petition_n v._o 4._o yet_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o implead_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o expedition_n in_o return_v speedy_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o dispatch_v this_o trial_n there_o verse_n 6._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o paul_n v._o 7._o and_o 2._o paul_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o and_o 2._o the_o exception_n paul_n enter_v against_o the_o court_n and_o judge_n propound_v his_o reason_n verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o council_n consent_v verse_n 12._o now_o follow_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n trial_n be_v translate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_n festus_n and_o to_o congrtulate_v his_o new_a government_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n verse_n 22._o but_o 2._o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v festus_n discourse_n to_o agrippa_n first_o private_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n herein_o he_o state_v the_o case_n with_o its_o circumstance_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 22._o and_o then_o public_a in_o the_o common_a hall_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n preparatory_n to_o the_o three_o trial_n the_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o resolve_v follow_v in_o course_n the_o remark_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n speak_v that_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o 1._o it_o wrought_v well_o for_o paul_n that_o judea_n be_v not_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o itself_o then_o paul_n have_v undoubted_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n before_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o paul_n relief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a providence_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o old_a governor_n faelix_fw-la be_v cashier_v out_o of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v so_o wrongful_o detain_v he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n only_o because_o paul_n will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v not_o bribe_v he_o though_o his_o preach_v so_o powerful_o have_v make_v he_o tremble_v before_o but_o as_o that_o qualm_n soon_o evaporate_v so_o do_v his_o honour_n for_o at_o festus_n come_v to_o the_o government_n he_o be_v pack_v away_o to_o rome_n a_o bind_v prisoner_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v paul_n bind_v so_o long_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o his_o barbarous_a misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o government_n a_o right_a reward_n for_o he_o who_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v act_v 24.27_o to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o complaint_n for_o his_o exaction_n and_o cruelty_n this_o man-pleas_a care_v not_o to_o please_v the_o great_a god_n nor_o to_o profit_v good_a man_n a_o new_a governor_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o act_n 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o restless_a be_v the_o rage_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v good_a paul_n call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v protect_v the_o truth_n all_o turn_n informer_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n give_v private_a intelligence_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o this_o new_a governor_n and_o buzz_a self_n report_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o paul_n oh_o what_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v these_o and_o how_o be_v they_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o request_v with_o utmost_a impudence_n such_o a_o favour_n of_o festus_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o to_o send_v away_o paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o themselves_o have_v hire_v bloody_a russian_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n a_o act_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o humaned_a kind_n as_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n thus_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o jew_n give_v up_o of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o very_a little_a before_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o thus_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o corrupt_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o baffle_v and_o blast_v the_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o paul_n who_o they_o design_v to_o assassinate_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n no_o say_v festus_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o faelix_fw-la have_v inform_v this_o festus_n of_o the_o jews_n malice_n against_o
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o